definite_o to_o signify_v these_o church_n congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o neither_o place_n one_o be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v tell_v the_o society_n contain_v pastor_n and_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o you_o must_v immediate_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o offender_n must_v hear_v i_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o my_o exposition_n as_o he_o do_v of_o he_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n and_o hear_v a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v only_o his_o ear_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o his_o tongue_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n man_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a ear_n and_o tongue_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o command_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o expel_v a_o seditious_a member_n though_o the_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n only_o do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o the_o people_n but_o executive_o yet_o the_o word_n corporation_n do_v not_o therefore_o signify_v the_o officer_n only_o the_o other_o text_n be_v act._n 15._o 22._o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v the_o synod_n only_o for_o though_o they_o only_o decree_v it_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n consent_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o city_n church_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o house_n or_o family_n church_n which_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 2._o dr._n hammond_n expound_v col._n 4_o 15._o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o some_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o but_o when_o he_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n as_o use_v the_o word_n church_n indefinite_o not_o define_v the_o place_n society_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v be_v of_o church_n definite_a as_o to_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v though_o when_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o determination_n what_o number_n of_o the_o member_n do_v it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 4._o 31._o and_o next_o act_n 15._o 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o gallile_n and_o samaria_n act_v 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o v_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v they_o gather_v together_o v._n 4._o mention_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 11._o mention_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n 18._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n rom._n 16._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o paul_n late_o travel_v v_o 23._o gaius_n be_v the_o host_n of_o a_o definite_a whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n but_o of_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o definite_a species_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o p._n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n ans._n yes_o as_o canis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la be_v true_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o true_a dog_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n in_o its_o most_o famous_a signification_n be_v a_o society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n and_o a_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o market_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o church_n than_o schoolboy_n meeting_n in_o such_o place_n be_v a_o school_n no_o nor_o occasional_o pray_v together_o neither_o so_o p._n 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v one_o church_n yea_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n or_o priesthood_n but_o because_o one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o but_o be_v we_o not_o likely_a to_o dispute_v well_o when_o we_o never_o agree_v of_o the_o subject_a or_o term_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v about_o name_n let_v he_o call_v the_o world_n or_o a_o corporation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v what_o church_n we_o dispute_v of_o we_o talk_v not_o of_o any_o accidental_a meeting_n or_o community_n but_o a_o society_n before_o define_v constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o universal_a church_n head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a church_n head_v under_o he_o by_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n in_o fair_a ship_n or_o temple_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o a_o accidental_a extrinsic_a and_o not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a head_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n or_o of_o constantinople_n mahometan_n christian_a papist_n or_o protestant_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o sovereign_n be_v so_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n we_o denominate_v â_fw-la formâ_fw-la bishop_n downame_n may_v denominate_v whence_o he_o please_v à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la accident_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v under_o one_o prince_n law_n of_o one_o religion_n do_v with_o your_o equivocal_n what_o you_o will_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_n particular_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n that_o we_o dispute_v about_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v not_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a species_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o forget_v not_o his_o concession_n p._n 6._o and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o wâ—â—â—h_v after_o he_o next_o cap._n 1._o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paraecia_n and_o diocaesis_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z signification_n about_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o strive_v but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n to_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o altar_n be_v fetch_v from_o late_a time_n when_o indeed_o church_n be_v transform_v into_o society_n much_o different_a from_o those_o before_o they_o he_o cit_v council_n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 3._o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o place_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o shall_v not_o receive_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v before_o under_o indeed_o by_o these_o canon_n we_o see_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o those_o church_n be_v almost_o all_o first_o plant_v in_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v heathen_n but_o the_o city_n christian_n with_o those_o in_o the_o country_n near_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o time_n so_o many_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o they_o be_v allow_v assembly_n like_o our_o chapel_n at_o home_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v country_n bishop_n set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n great_a town_n which_o they_o then_o call_v city_n be_v anew_o convert_v the_o presbyter_n
now_o may_v do_v to_o meet_v by_o parcel_n in_o several_a house_n sometime_o in_o a_o danger_n yet_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n when_o they_o be_v free_a be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o unum_n altar_n be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o individuation_n with_o unus_n episcopus_fw-la when_o bishop_n grow_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n and_o have_v divers_a assembly_n and_o altar_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o near_a nor_o most_o church_n till_o four_o hundred_o yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 3._o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n temperament_n they_o proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o they_o set_v up_o some_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n as_o be_v in_o our_o parish_n which_o have_v only_a prayer_n and_o teach_n without_o a_o altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n or_o country_n village_n near_o the_o people_n come_v for_o sacramental_a communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n 2._o afterwards_o these_o chapel_n be_v turn_v into_o communicate_v church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n who_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o always_o near_o he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v his_o colleague_n do_v preach_v and_o officiate_v to_o they_o indifferent_o that_o be_v he_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v and_o after_o that_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n common_o have_v no_o such_o congregation_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o each_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a raise_v seat_n and_o whilst_o he_o do_v usual_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o some_o by_o assist_v act_n as_o lay-elder_n do_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n principal_o employ_v in_o personal_a oversight_n and_o in_o join_v in_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v congregation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o weekly_a work_n and_o make_v up_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o next_o that_o and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v congregation_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o country_n village_n so_o far_o off_o the_o city_n as_o that_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a to_o leave_v a_o presbyter_n resident_n among_o they_o but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n be_v but_o like_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v divers_a chapel_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o communicate_v 4._o after_o this_o when_o the_o country_n be_v more_o convert_v there_o be_v more_o country_n parish-congregation_n set_v up_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n parish_n in_o one_o consistory_n but_o with_o a_o bishop_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o parish_n as_o one_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v many_o worship_a church_n as_o this_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o join_v to_o make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o church-form_n which_o they_o have_v before_o be_v under_o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o privilege_n do_v require_v the_o same_o order_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o city_n church_n and_o so_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n but_o these_o country-bishop_n live_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o the_o city-bishop_n have_v so_o that_o some_o country_n congregation_n have_v bishop_n and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o the_o synod_n who_o meet_v for_o oblige_a concord_n to_o avoid_v division_n these_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n at_o first_o they_o there_o carry_v it_o by_o vote_n to_o make_v all_o the_o country-bishop_n under_o they_o and_o responsible_a to_o they_o which_o they_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o easy_o consent_v to_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o unworthy_a fellow_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o country-christians_a who_o have_v no_o bishop_n near_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o better_o and_o so_o become_v the_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n church_n have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o neighbour-parish_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o the_o village_n between_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o every_o such_o town_n be_v then_o call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v oppidum_n and_o most_o such_o town_n have_v city-privilege_n too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v corporation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o nominal_a eminency_n as_o now_o some_o small_a place_n have_v above_o great_a as_o bath_n rather_o than_o plymouth_n ipswich_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o desire_v without_o force_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_n in_o worldly_a respect_n which_o ever_o win_v on_o common_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o endue_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o power_n heretofore_o describe_v as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o do_v first_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o the_o world_n come_v unchanged_a into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o so_o few_o that_o many_o think_v the_o heathen_n be_v call_v pagani_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n put_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v their_o power_n and_o next_o to_o that_o lest_o every_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lest_o a_o bishop_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v enough_o but_o become_v cheap_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o church_n they_o first_o order_v that_o no_o such_o small_a city_n or_o other_o place_n as_o have_v people_n enough_o for_o but_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n put_v down_o many_o small_a bishop_n church_n and_o join_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o proceed_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a alteration_n on_o city_n name_n and_o privilege_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o wherein_o one_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o above_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o city_n call_v now_o but_o corporation_n burrough_n or_o market-town_n i_o have_v repeat_v so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n lest_o the_o reader_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o that_o he_o may_v note_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v now_o that_o in_o late_a age_n they_o keep_v but_o the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v how_o it_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n of_o presbyterian_a magnitude_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v it_o suffice_v against_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o name_n nor_o by_o a_o diocesane_a church_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o parochial_a or_o presbyterian_a but_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v where_o a_o bishop_n alone_o with_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n or_o with_o some_o small_a help_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n surrogate_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n beside_o do_v rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o distant_a congregation_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o now_o i_o proceed_v i._o
the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o country_n church_n where_o be_v many_o christian_n do_v show_v what_o extent_n the_o church_n be_v then_o of_o that_o these_o be_v real_o bishop_n at_o first_o whatever_o the_o aforesaid_a parenthesis_n in_o leo_n or_o damasus_n say_v most_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v now_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n the_o arch-bishop_n deputy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v under_o they_o but_o be_v real_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n either_o a_o presbyter_n also_o may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o layman_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o all_o be_v level_v for_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v depute_v his_o office_n if_o not_o then_o either_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v much_o holy_a than_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country-bishop_n be_v not_o such_o rarity_n as_o to_o invalidate_v my_o proof_n but_o very_o common_a beside_o what_o be_v before_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o council_n where_o great_a store_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v find_v and_o beside_o the_o name_n in_o our_o common_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a and_o neighbour_n church_n at_o least_o if_o not_o how_o it_o be_v at_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o arabic_a subscription_n publish_v by_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutych_n orig._n alex._n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n num._n 29_o 31_o 55_o 64_o 68_o 119_o 122_o 128_o 131_o 179_o 193_o 215_o 237_o 241_o 278._o there_o be_v seventeen_o name_v and_o the_o canon_n make_v to_o curb_v and_o suppress_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a before_o as_o council_z laodic_n can._n 57_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v increase_v they_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v multiply_v as_o church_n or_o christian_n increase_v which_o be_v decree_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o cap._n 9_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hertford_n per_fw-la theodor._n cantuar._n referente_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o ii_o the_o very_a name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v first_o use_v before_o parochiâ—_n or_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v what_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n then_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o sacred_a meeting-place_n which_o be_v also_o ordinary_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la which_o no_o man_n doubt_v be_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o even_o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o both_o to_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o many_o other_o language_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o part_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o church_n when_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o particle_n only_o of_o a_o church_n do_v meet_v there_o for_o that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o question_n be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o community_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o govern_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o govern_n and_o govern_a part_n i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o 1._o a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v coetus_fw-la evecatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n or_o convention_n or_o congregation_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a society_n how_o be_v those_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o any_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o i_o live_v than_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n may_v be_v if_o you_o fly_v to_o one_o governor_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o government_n at_o the_o antipode_n 2._o a_o governor_n of_o many_o assembly_n may_v make_v they_o one_o society_n as_o to_o government_n but_o not_o one_o assembly_n 2._o and_o certain_o when_o temple_n be_v first_o name_v church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o meet_v there_o that_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a member_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o parish_n church_n call_v a_o church_n because_o some_o meet_v here_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n lincoln_n or_o grantham_n but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v disuse_n ourselves_o from_o say_v the_o church_n of_o barnet_n the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o hatâ—ield_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o same_o city_n we_o denominate_v the_o several_a temple_n still_o several_a church_n hesychius_n explain_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o see_v each_o other_o only_o because_o one_o man_n rule_v they_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exercitat_fw-la of_o temple_n prove_v large_o that_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v church_n even_o in_o several_a century_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v in_o every_o city_n they_o build_v spacious_a and_o ample_a church_n and_o theophil_n antiochen_n autol._n say_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nominamus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o tertullian_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 7._o pag._n 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n there_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a temple_n thence_o do_v signify_v our_o supposition_n iii_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o name_n and_o pretend_v primitive_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v a_o vicinity_n and_o parochus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la a_o cohabitant_fw-la or_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o inquilinus_fw-la and_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n as_o note_v both_o a_o sojourner_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neighbour_n so_o constant_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n not_o exclude_v the_o former_a else_o man_n of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o inquilini_fw-la have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o special_o signify_v vicinity_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n of_o citation_n i_o refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a reader_n but_o to_o gers_n bucer_n against_o downam_n and_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n of_o henr._n pet._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_a when_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v in_o magnitude_n to_o a_o large_a diocese_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a signification_n as_o that_o the_o word_n rather_o plain_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o sense_n which_o first_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n etymology_n teach_v we_o more_o wit_n than_o in_o english_a to_o call_v a_o diocese_n a_o parish_n but_o only_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o a_o vicinity_n be_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v stranger_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v call_v our_o parishioner_n or_o neighbour_n iv._o another_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n be_v the_o paucity_n of_o church_n or_o consecrate_a meeting-place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o before_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n and_o after_o not_o that_o occasional_a meeting-place_n be_v few_o house_n field_n etc._n etc._n but_o appropriate_v consecrate_a place_n call_v church_n where_o there_o be_v altar_n or_o ordinary_a church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n with_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v till_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v some_o the_o more_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o ignatius_n and_o clem._n const_n and_o can._n apost_n i_o yield_v to_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 57_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n that_o
have_v as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n 2._o how_o their_o office_n must_v degenerate_v from_o pure_o spiritual_a into_o secular_a or_o mix_v 3._o and_o how_o numerous_a their_o flock_n and_o large_a their_o province_n will_v soon_o be_v and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o cause_n not_o alone_o by_o himself_o but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o clergy_n who_o judge_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o a_o accidental_a work_n which_o layman_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o best_a able_a for_o arbitration_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o judge_a power_n for_o end_v strife_n and_o difference_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v by_o layman_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o from_o they_o to_o layman_n all_o this_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o and_o in_o hanmer_n cap._n 36._o who_o word_n be_v thus_o silvanus_n also_o no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o other_o act_n and_o deal_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n respect_v nothing_o but_o gain_v in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o client_n o_o woeful_a clergy_n he_o thenceforth_o suffer_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o take_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o suitor_n and_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o certain_a he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o end_v quiet_o all_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o likely_a way_n it_o be_v you_o see_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o prince_n will_v needs_o make_v the_o clergy_n magistrate_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v return_v such_o power_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o usual_o fit_a for_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o law-business_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o grow_v worse_o than_o lawyer_n in_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n layman_n to_o be_v chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o silvanus_n do_v only_o appoint_v layman_n to_o do_v layman_n work_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v nor_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n as_o they_o do_v now_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o countenance_n for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a cast_v back_o that_o work_n on_o the_o laity_n which_o good_a emperor_n have_v in_o imprudent_a piety_n cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o each_o may_v do_v his_o proper_a work_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o general_a reformation_n this_o judicial_a power_n go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n time_n that_o the_o synod_n taraconens_fw-la be_v after_o this_o put_v to_o decree_n can._n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o judge_v cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can._n 10._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v take_v reward_n or_o bribe_n for_o judgement_n and_o the_o canon_n so_o deter_v christian_n from_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o they_o have_v few_o but_o heathen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o yea_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o for_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o bishop_n even_o for_o murder_v itself_o do_v punish_v they_o but_o with_o penance_n that_o they_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o those_o christian_n that_o exercise_v magistracy_n or_o civil_a judgement_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sinner_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o innocent_a 1._o his_o epist_n to_o epist_n 3._o to_o exuper_n tholesan_n cap._n 3._o in_o crab._n tom._n 1._o p._n 459._o and_o before_o in_o silvester_n council_n rom._n apud_fw-la crab_n vol._n 1._o p._n 280._o can._n 16._o it_o be_v decree_v nemo_fw-la clericus_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n propter_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la intret_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la quum_fw-la omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immolatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la introicrit_fw-fr anathema_n suscipiat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o communione_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la propter_fw-la tempus_fw-la turbidum_fw-la and_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subscriber_n with_o 284_o bishop_n 45_o presbyter_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o in_o former_a counc_fw-la sub_fw-la silve_v nullum_fw-la clericum_fw-la ante_fw-la judicem_fw-la stare_v licet_fw-la i_o know_v that_o duarenus_n and_o grotius_n describe_v not_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o so_o large_a as_o the_o canonist_n do_v but_o duarenus_n confess_v that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o light_n omnes_fw-la &_o controversiae_fw-la forenses_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la remitterentur_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la uter_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la id_fw-la postularet_fw-la that_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n forensick_a shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o either_o of_o the_o contender_n require_v it_o and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n duar._n lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pol._n p._n 236._o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n by_o consent_n the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o constantine_n with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a further_a to_o handle_v any_o business_n which_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n have_v decide_v that_o be_v say_v he_o remotâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n 1._o jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o canon_n reach_v which_o go_v very_o far_o in_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o exit_fw-la consensu_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la when_o the_o party_n choose_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n vid._n council_n chalced._n c._n 9_o 3._o exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la which_o yet_o go_v further_o and_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n such_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o such_o prelacy_n their_o court_n and_o power_n pardre_n paulus_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o and_o true_o in_o his_o histor_n council_n trident._n pag._n 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o as_o that_o which_o plain_o speak_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n now_o in_o question_n read_v also_o his_o history_n of_o benefice_n 43._o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n or_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o carnal_a temporizer_n the_o number_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o quick_o the_o great_a city_n have_v many_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o country_n village_n about_o have_v some_o so_o that_o now_o about_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n most_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o even_o several_a sub_fw-la assembly_n and_o altar_n as_o dependent_a on_o their_o mother_n church_n 44._o yet_o be_v their_o diocese_n which_o at_o first_o be_v call_v parish_n somewhat_o bound_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n which_o decree_v that_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n except_o two_o who_o border_v one_o on_o scythia_n a_o rude_a unconvert_v country_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o like_a case_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 45._o and_o then_o every_o oppidum_fw-la or_o populous_a town_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o a_o few_o among_o many_o that_o have_v that_o name_n by_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n now_o so_o that_o even_o at_o this_o height_n of_o prelacy_n about_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
sovereign_n but_o christ_n 79._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a disparity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o disparity_n of_o age_n stand_v and_o gift_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a priority_n where_o one_o be_v the_o teacher_n educater_v or_o ordainer_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o a_o accidental_a disparity_n when_o one_o only_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o unpeaceable_o contend_v against_o the_o guide_a power_n or_o negative_a vote_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a office_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o synod_n as_o moderator_n no_o though_o it_o be_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o bishop_n hall_n thought_n will_v serve_v to_o heal_v we_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v as_o a_o church-magistrate_n his_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n 7._o much_o less_o do_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n circa_n sacra_fw-la of_o which_o grotius_n have_v excellent_o write_v the_o imper._n but_o we_o take_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o among_o man_n of_o all_o other_o profession_n 8._o yea_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o general_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n nor_o will_v deny_v obedience_n to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n as_o visitor_n of_o many_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o with_o true_a plenary_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n 9_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o general_n bishop_n 10._o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o they_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o male_a administration_n or_o to_o admit_v of_o appeal_n from_o we_o to_o they_o 80._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n 2._o and_o how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o all_o those_o writer_n state_n the_o case_n and_o plead_v against_o we_o that_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o of_o this_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o they_o cheat_v their_o reader_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o shall_v be_v 3._o what_o friend_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v rather_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o it_o than_o endure_v those_o that_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v grant_v they_o 81._o that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v only_a archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n malicious_o call_v presbyterian_o do_v offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n 1660._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v yea_o that_o they_o government_n thankful_o accept_v though_o not_o total_o approve_v that_o high_a model_n express_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n than_o malicious_a turbulent_a ambitious_a person_n use_v to_o give_v of_o they_o or_o than_o the_o extreme_n and_o freak_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o receive_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o summary_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a that_o write_v against_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v i_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a to_o read_v the_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o i_o hope_v partial_a in_o read_v they_o if_o i_o have_v it_o have_v be_v because_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v find_v conformity_n to_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o i_o have_v not_o above_o ago_o nine_o year_n be_v silence_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o all_o church_n maintenance_n but_o leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o malice_n express_v in_o so_o many_o scurrilous_a lie_a invective_n and_o libel_n beside_o other_o way_n even_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v but_o in_o 1640_o they_o put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o we_o never_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o under_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o time_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o i_o swear_v and_o in_o search_v i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n either_o confound_v diocesan_n prelacy_n such_o as_o we_o with_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o all_o their_o proof_n extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o grant_v when_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o few_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o suppose_v any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o to_o be_v his_o charge_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o rule_v they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o whether_o in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o have_v only_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n under_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a office_n or_o order_n as_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o long_o after_o the_o presbyter_n be_v any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o whoever_o else_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v no_o archbishop_n or_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o over_o many_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n state_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n for_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n 2._o whether_o a_o order_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n who_o for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o call_v half-presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v after_o sometime_o call_v peculiar_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sit_v over_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o archpresbyter_n or_o as_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n or_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n sort_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o any_o state_v body_n of_o worship_v christian_n as_o afore_o describe_v like_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o without_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o threefold_a power_n before_o describe_v of_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v this_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n minister_n of_o
we_o differ_v he_o indeed_o say_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o final_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n or_o as_o he_o merry_o tell_v his_o adversary_n pag._n 62._o l._n 3._o 6._o 47._o he_o use_v it_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n therein_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o adversary_n for_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a say_v ch_n 3._o p._n 68_o but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n so_o p._n 64_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n page_v 69._o and_o page_n 108._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n â—_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v license_v a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divolve_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o presbyter_n as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v it_o alone_o nor_o without_o or_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o former_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v nor_o congregate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o for_o why_o can_v a_o layman_n ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o cap._n 5._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o same_o p._n 110._o 111._o i_o deny_v not_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bishop_n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a ambrose_n also_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o coassessors_a of_o the_o bishop_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v and_o page_n 115._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n though_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o we_o offer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o for_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o their_o consideration_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o deliberation_n when_o alas_o we_o poor_a undertrodden_a person_n not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v low_o ourselves_o but_o yield_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o height_n their_o lordship_n parliament_n dignity_n grandeur_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o real_a sole_a ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o poor_a presbyter_n and_o to_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v obtain_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o government_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n either_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n deprive_v of_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n but_o our_o great_a controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o second_o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o rather_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o first_o page_z 4._o he_o give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o preparatory_a to_o his_o design_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o text_n cite_v not_o only_o without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o text_n for_o instance_n which_o he_o do_v though_o injurious_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v particular_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o can_v name_v no_o such_o place_n as_o to_o any_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o jewish_a church_n act_v 7._o 38._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v particular_o and_o definite_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o allegation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n therefore_o it_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v one_o church_n and_o many_o all_o one_o with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v applaud_v that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o author_n use_v the_o word_n college_n for_o the_o college_n of_o a_o university_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o name_v the_o college_n in_o a_o university_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o university_n be_v one_o college_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n never_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n since_o christ_n definite_o but_o ever_o call_v they_o plural_o church_n therefore_o to_o call_v they_o all_o one_o national_a church_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v rom._n 6._o 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o sad_a proof_n of_o a_o national_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n gentiles_n signify_v no_o doubt_v the_o gentile_a church_n be_v in_o gentile_a nation_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o scripture_n since_o the_o jew_n nation_n one_o church_n but_o church_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o such_o v_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n judaea_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n but_o church_n as_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o union_n than_o national_a he_o give_v many_o instance_n when_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o use_v to_o signify_v several_a church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o one_o only_a two_o text_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â—_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—les_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
in_o the_o government_n of_o one_o presbytery_n and_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n have_v chapel_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o submit_v now_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o party_n while_o we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n whether_o each_o of_o those_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o true_a political_a church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o own_o plenary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o as_o they_o all_o think_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n conjunct_a or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o one_o church_n denominate_v so_o from_o the_o high_a government_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o our_o chapel_n ordinary_o they_o be_v but_o place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o foul_a weather_n or_o weakness_n can_v travail_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o distance_n and_o number_n in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v they_o no_o more_o or_o other_o than_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o the_o personal_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o frequent_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o travail_v to_o it_o as_o they_o may_v so_o that_o these_o chapel_n of_o case_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fore-described_n end_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n and_o even_o the_o independent_n do_v confess_v that_o age_n distance_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n may_v allow_v one_o of_o their_o church_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o in_o several_a house_n or_o place_n where_o several_a pastor_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la officiate_n and_o yet_o this_o consist_v with_o all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o relation_n 4._o and_o indeed_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n must_v not_o be_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n by_o though_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n may_v be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o essential_a to_o a_o man_n the_o principality_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v so_o curtale_v and_o entangle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o lawyer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v proper_a soverain_n and_o monarch_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v constitute_v monarchy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v know_v a_o ship_n may_v be_v make_v so_o little_a and_o a_o barge_n so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o name_n and_o yet_o a_o ship_n and_o barge_n be_v divers_a if_o in_o one_o great_a house_n there_o be_v several_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o several_a room_n or_o part_n and_o â—ne_z have_v some_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v free_a journeyman_n or_o labourer_n under_o he_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a master_n here_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n so_o various_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v one_o family_n only_o or_o many_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o remove_v all_o distinction_n of_o family_n or_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a definition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o primary_n particular_a church_n stepney_n parish_n or_o giles_n cripplegate_n or_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n and_o so_o may_v some_o lancashire_n parish_n that_o have_v very_o distant_a and_o large_a chapelry_n but_o shall_v the_o disease_n or_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o dicffiulty_a of_o such_o a_o parish_n make_v we_o change_v the_o old_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o strong_a objection_n against_o we_o but_o 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v away_o to_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quick_o by_o persecution_n to_o be_v scatter_v 3._o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o exact_a order_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o many_o apostle_n be_v there_o they_o may_v transient_o have_v divers_a meeting_n at_o once_o 4._o and_o the_o number_n and_o distance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v no_o great_a than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o forementioned_a church_n end_v and_o definition_n they_o that_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o one_o apostle_n may_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n with_o another_o and_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n and_o conversation_n and_o 5._o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n aforecited_a say_v they_o deny_v the_o plain_a text_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o divers_a assemble_v and_o the_o all_n that_o meet_v together_o must_v mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n at_o once_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v by_o understand_a person_n in_o it_o to_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o all_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v make_v a_o church_n when_o vicinity_n make_v they_o otherwise_o capable_a and_o in_o judaea_n we_o find_v that_o man_n speak_v to_o army_n yea_o the_o enemy_n army_n show_v that_o far_o more_o can_v hear_v at_o once_o then_o can_v do_v with_o we_o whether_o voice_n or_o air_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o the_o forenamed_a parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o ordinary_a meeting_n place_n have_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o or_o 50000_o soul_n in_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n hereby_o for_o though_o among_o those_o new_a convert_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o neglecter_n of_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o pass_a stranger_n may_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o case_n plain_a i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v 4._o whether_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o there_o must_v not_o be_v some_o present_a pastor_n to_o officiate_v before_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o whether_o this_o congregation_n must_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o person_n qualify_v for_o communion_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appointment_n difference_v between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o between_o heretical_a or_o flagitious_a person_n and_o the_o orderly_a and_o obedient_a and_o admit_v the_o first_o sort_n only_o to_o communion_n 4._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v present_a and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o administer_a make_v a_o difference_n and_o keep_v away_o the_o infidel_n heritick_n and_o open_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n who_o he_o oversee_v 5._o and_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o to_o a_o transient_a multitude_n that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n be_v pass_v away_o when_o he_o still_o see_v strange_a face_n only_o and_o those_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o commuicant_n who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o know_v how_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a christian_n or_o unbaptise_v jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n 6._o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n of_o necessity_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o they_o may_v know_v each_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v past_a dispute_n 7._o and_o then_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o more_o compound_v general_a church_n and_o under_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n now_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a political_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n 8._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o every_o such_o church_n by_o acts._n 14._o 23_o shall_v
bishop_n and_o distinct_a from_o cathedral_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o they_o be_v build_v and_o in_o be_v which_o say_v selden_n begin_v in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o a_o patron_n erect_v it_o selden_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 267._o yea_o in_o seven_o hundred_o he_o find_v but_o one_o of_o earl_n puch_n in_o beda_n and_o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o divers_a appropriate_a to_o crowland_n and_o so_o after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la pag._n 262._o so_o that_o before_o a_o bishop_n church_n however_o call_v have_v but_o one_o place_n that_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o that_o parish_n have_v very_o few_o member_n in_o most_o place_n so_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v then_o as_o our_o bishop_n make_v they_o now_o not_o proper_a church_n but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n selden_n ibid._n pag._n 267._o tell_v you_o that_o ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n request_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o chichester_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v to_o another_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v poor_a have_v but_o two_o parishioner_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o build_v for_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v like_o many_o be_v heathen_n or_o if_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o 800_o they_o be_v so_o though_o master_n thomas_n jones_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v far_o extend_v before_o gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o even_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n martin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o miracle_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o till_o one_o public_a miracle_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n convince_v some_o chap._n vi_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n i._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n pag._n 138._o say_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o it_o persuade_v innumerable_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o by_o those_o ignoble_a and_o rustic_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerosissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v constitute_v not_o in_o certain_a unknown_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o lycia_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o village_n and_o country_n or_o region_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o village_n have_v church_n then_o ii_o though_o of_o late_a date_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o patrick_n plantation_n of_o church_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o three_o thousand_o presbyter_n as_o ninius_n report_v not_o only_o thorndike_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o but_o a_o better_a author_n ʋsher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primord_n pa._n 950._o and_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutychius_n origines_fw-la alex._n pag._n 86._o from_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n thus_o mention_v it_o certain_o tantum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la segetem_fw-la mirari_fw-la forsan_fw-la desinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n patricio_n hibernensi_fw-la antoninus_n &_o vincentius_n tradunt_fw-la eum_n scilicet_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundasse_fw-la 365._o totidemque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinasse_n praeter_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 3000._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la consulas_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la usserium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o near_o ten_o presbyter_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o all_o below_o many_o private_a christian_n now_o among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o city_n think_v you_o in_o ireland_n yea_o or_o corporation_n either_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o church_n these_o be_v iii_o all_o history_n father_n and_o council_n consent_v that_o every_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n near_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o old_a common_a use_n any_o big_a town_n yea_o little_a town_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o country_n farm_n and_o scatter_a village_n so_o that_o all_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v oppida_fw-la and_o such_o city_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o even_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o such_o town_n 1._o crete_n be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n as_o homer_n say_v it_o have_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n be_v those_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 2._o theocritus_n idyl_n 13._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ptolem._n vers_fw-la 82._o say_v that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o government_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o small_a as_o our_o borough_n if_o not_o some_o village_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o city_n eminent_o so_o call_v that_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o sixscore_o time_n and_o see_v grotius_n on_o luk._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v for_o such_o town_n as_o i_o be_o mention_v if_o not_o less_o iu_o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o majuma_n which_o be_v navale_fw-mi gazae_fw-la be_v as_o part_v of_o its_o suburb_n or_o the_o adjoin_a part_n but_o twenty_o stadia_fw-la distant_a be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n but_o they_o keep_v their_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o gaza_n and_o the_o same_o military_a governor_n and_o the_o same_o republic_n but_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o their_o church-state_n for_o say_v he_o each_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o each_o bishopric_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n labour_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n but_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v the_o church-right_a of_o majuma_n v._o gregory_n neocaesariensis_n call_v thaumaturgus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o seventeen_o at_o his_o ordination_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n there_o till_o his_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o of_o his_o deacon_n musonius_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o unconvert_v and_o when_o he_o have_v convert_v some_o at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n near_o he_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o presbyter_n over_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o appoint_v alexander_n the_o collier_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o over_o a_o church_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o meet_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o election_n and_o reception_n see_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n in_o greg._n thaumat_n &_o basil_n the_o spirit_n sancto_fw-it cap._n 19_o &_o breviar_n roman_n die_v 15_o novemb_n &_o menolog_n graec._n vi_o council_n nic._n oecum_fw-la 1._o can._n 13._o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o before_o death_n desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n one_o ed._n in_o crab_n say_v generaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o poscenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tribui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
be_v place_n consecrate_v for_o church-assembly_n under_o those_o peaceable_a emperor_n that_o go_v before_o dioclesian_n for_o eusebius_n beside_o other_o express_o tell_v we_o so_o spaciosas_n &_o amplas_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v his_o word_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o favour_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o with_o all_o magistrate_n who_o can_v worthy_o describe_v those_o innumerable_a heap_n and_o flock_a multitude_n through_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a assembly_n frequent_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n because_o of_o which_o circumstance_n they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a building_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v through_o all_o city_n build_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n wide_a and_o ample_a church_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n city_n and_o assembly_n be_v number_v together_o 2._o that_o these_o building_n be_v call_v church_n 3._o that_o these_o church_n be_v build_v great_a than_o the_o old_a one_o anew_o from_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o old_a one_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o people_n but_o not_o superad_v to_o the_o old_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v so_o that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n meet_v in_o one_o enlarge_v place_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o such_o as_o the_o silence_a minister_n have_v of_o late_o build_v in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o demolish_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n but_o till_o this_o calm_a which_o eusebius_n here_o describe_v for_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n oft_o meet_v in_o vault_n and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o in_o open_a church_n unless_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o calm_a between_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi xisti_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o year_n 120._o there_o be_v few_o find_v that_o dare_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o vita_fw-la clement_n 1._o &_o anaclet_n &_o mantuan_n lib._n 1._o fast_o de_fw-fr clem._n anacl_n evarist_n alex._n xist_o calist_n urban_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o time_n kill_v banish_v and_o persecute_v cause_v scatter_n hiding_n and_o as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o many_o apostasy_n see_v what_o gers_n bucer_n say_v pag._n 221_o 222_o 223._o of_o all_o the_o age_n now_o in_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n c._n 3._o adeo_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la innocuis_fw-la nomen_fw-la innocuum_fw-la erat_fw-la odio_fw-la do_v the_o rabble_n but_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la say_v polydor._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o romae_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la aliud_fw-la antiquus_fw-la templum_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conversum_fw-la quam_fw-la thermas_fw-la novati_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la patricio_fw-la quas_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la praxidis_fw-la eximiae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la foeminae_fw-la rogatu_fw-la divae_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sorori_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la circiter_fw-la 150._o but_o the_o name_n templum_n here_o be_v not_o use_v by_o polydore_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a fabric_n for_o say_v tertullian_n after_o that_o apol._n c._n 37._o christian_n leave_v temple_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o epist_n the_o depositione_n zachariae_fw-la &_o rodoaldi_n episc_n recite_v in_o his_o life_n by_o papir_n massonus_n fol._n 132._o col._n 2._o deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la frigidiorem_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la voco_fw-la constantiniana_n &_o quae_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o pope_n own_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n build_v before_o this_o one_o at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o large_a sumptuous_a place_n call_v a_o temple_n but_o only_o commodious_a mean_a room_n or_o building_n and_o the_o same_o pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacii_n fol._n 55._o note_v that_o hierom_n even_o in_o his_o time_n so_o late_o basilicas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la commemorasse_fw-la when_o upon_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o odd_a idol_n temple_n even_o in_o alexandria_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o divers_a other_o tell_v we_o what_o tumult_n and_o stir_v it_o cause_v and_o when_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o c._n 49_o 50._o tell_v we_o of_o his_o build_n of_o church_n except_o constantinople_n it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n even_o the_o great_a city_n nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n and_o antioch_n and_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o say_v that_o even_a in_o constantinople_n which_o he_o make_v so_o great_a and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o law_n engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n command_v that_o it_o be_v call_v second_o rome_n he_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o two_o church_n pacis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o tedious_a here_o to_o translate_v all_o isidor_n pelusâ—ota's_n epist_n 246._o lib._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o open_v the_o difference_n between_o templum_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o that_o bishop_n as_o no_o bishop_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n while_o he_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o unholy_a scandalous_a church_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o temple_n be_v less_o adorn_v and_o the_o church_n more_o adorn_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n than_o in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n when_o temple_n be_v too_o much_o adorn_v and_o church_n naked_a and_o empty_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n in_o a_o city_n except_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o church_n than_o be_v v._o the_o ancient_a agapae_n show_v how_o great_a the_o church_n than_o be_v when_o as_o all_o the_o church_n do_v feast_v together_o and_o these_o continue_v in_o tertullian_n time_n in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o and_o several_a church-canon_n mention_v they_o after_o that_o and_o chrysost_o sai_z homil._n de_fw-fr oportet_fw-la haeres_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o after_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n they_o all_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o high_o praise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o feast_v in_o one_o room_n and_o after_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o noah_n ark_n but_o man_n come_v in_o wolf_n and_o go_v out_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n and_o after_o alderman_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o access_n till_o all_o have_v communicate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o priest_n stand_v expect_v they_o all_o even_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v and_o how_o difference_n great_a the_o church_n be_v et_fw-la serm._n 21._o pag._n 313._o redundat_fw-la injuria_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la enim_fw-la totam_fw-la contemnis_fw-la propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v but_o full_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o common_o receive_v all_o but_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o i_o
one_o be_v new_a then_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v old_a xviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o state_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o as_o many_o auditor_n episcopal_a antiquary_n say_v be_v first_o the_o sole_a church_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o parish_n church_n be_v since_o build_v one_o after_o another_o as_o chapel_n be_v in_o parish_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o and_o that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n under_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o evident_a relict_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a government_n and_o true_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o i_o will_v now_o recite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o holingshead_n our_o historian_n a_o clergyman_n chron._n vol._n 1._o p._n 135._o col._n 1._o those_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v near_o they_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o jurisdiction_n whereinto_o no_o man_n enter_v to_o pray_v but_o with_o some_o oblation_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v build_v very_o huge_a and_o great_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o come_v daily_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v so_o first_o monastery_n then_o final_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v in_o every_o jurisdiction_n from_o which_o i_o take_v our_o deanery_n church_n to_o have_v their_o original_n now_o call_v mother_n church_n and_o their_o incumbent_n archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v since_o the_o conquest_n either_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o town_n or_o zealous_a man_n loath_a to_o travail_v far_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v some_o ease_n build_v they_o near_o hand_n unto_o these_o deanery_n church_n all_o the_o clergy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o same_o deanery_n be_v appoint_v to_o repair_v at_o sundry_a season_n there_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a ordinance_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o some_o image_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n increase_v so_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o cathedral_n do_v diminish_v whereby_o they_o be_v now_o become_v especial_o in_o their_o nether_a part_n rather_o market_n and_o shop_n for_o merchandise_n than_o solemn_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o xix_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o church_n first_o become_v diocesane_n in_o the_o sense_n oppose_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o door_n the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v long_o unknown_a in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n and_o be_v after_o borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a division_n when_o the_o church_n be_v form_v according_a to_o they_o and_o as_o altar_n damasc_n p._n 290._o say_v vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ignota_fw-la fuit_fw-la eusebio_n &_o superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v also_o before_o use_v in_o our_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o grynaeus_n say_v in_o euseb_n p._n 1._o not_o 3._o euseb_n promiscue_v usurpat_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a as_o such_o thus_o form_v to_o the_o roman_a civil_a form_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o right_n there_o be_v few_o protestant_n that_o do_v deny_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o show_v it_o 2._o their_o beginning_n at_o once_o show_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o that_o form_n obtain_v except_o that_o they_o settle_v here_o and_o there_o one_o on_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n till_o after_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o power_n invite_v small_a country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o to_o imitation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o chr._n subject_a often_o tell_v we_o that_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n godwin_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n de_fw-fr convers_n brit._n c._n 3._o p._n 30._o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la imperitus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tiberii_n fluxisse_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la seculum_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la aut_fw-la metropolitani_n nomen_fw-la in_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o may_v have_v add_v 235._o aut_fw-la diocesani_fw-la for_o they_o be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o apostolical_a general_n ministry_n be_v so_o new_a but_o a_o diocesane_n of_o many_o church_n as_o episcopus_fw-la infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la multitude_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n attest_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o foresay_a rank_n two_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o notable_a as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o proud_a enough_o li._n the_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la majoritatis_fw-la &_o minoritatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v removable_a from_o rome_n nay_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o say_v decret_a par._n 1._o this_fw-mi 22._o c._n 1._o c._n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchii_n cujuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleâ—n_fw-la primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o need_n we_o more_o witness_v it_o be_v from_o p._n nicolaus_n his_o decretal_a and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o personal_a institution_n of_o the_o particular_a patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o context_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o species_n office_n or_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n dignity_n be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o next_o cap._n 2._o be_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n its_o primacy_n xx._n the_o next_o evidence_n be_v that_o we_o rare_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n preach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o persecution_n or_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o another_o bishop_n church_n if_o i_o shall_v except_v only_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_o as_o late_a as_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o emperor_n have_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o church_n no_o impartial_a man_n will_v take_v that_o for_o any_o debilitation_n of_o my_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o that_o exception_n in_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o in_o great_a constantinople_n equal_v to_o rome_n when_o find_v you_o chrysostome_n any_o where_o but_o in_o one_o church_n except_o when_o violence_n hinder_v he_o and_o then_o the_o same_o congregation_n follow_v he_o indeed_o the_o novatian_o have_v a_o church_n there_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o bye_n congregation_n or_o two_o of_o christian_n who_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n but_o go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v plain_o except_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n even_o basil_n a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o find_v a_o teacher_n ordinary_o any_o where_o but_o to_o his_o church_n at_o caesarca_n nor_o gregory_n but_o at_o nazianzum_fw-la when_o he_o go_v from_o constantinople_n and_o from_o sasimis_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o ambrose_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n and_o let_v it_o move_v none_o that_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n have_v more_o temple_n than_o one_o for_o as_o baronius_n before_o cite_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o many_o temple_n build_v as_o monument_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o tituli_fw-la nor_o have_v
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
and_o educate_v young_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o no_o university_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o school_n be_v under_o his_o care_n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o filesacus_n 22._o the_o consecrate_v of_o devote_a virgin_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n 23._o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o monastery_n 24._o the_o writing_n of_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o great_a man_n to_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o grant_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n i_o have_v name_v all_o that_o come_v sudden_o to_o my_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v like_a not_o all_o and_o how_o many_o parish_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n can_v one_o man_n do_v all_o this_o for_o think_v you_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v out_o of_o isidore_n gregory_n ambrose_n chrysost_n etc._n etc._n the_o strict_a charge_n terrible_o lay_v on_o bishop_n but_o only_o now_o recite_v the_o preacher_n word_n who_o oration_n eusebius_n give_v we_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o new_a church_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n intimae_fw-la animarum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la theoriae_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o introspicere_fw-la ubi_fw-la experientia_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la exact_v inquisivit_fw-la studioque_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la cunctos_fw-la vos_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la instruit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o bishop_n duty_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o exact_o inquire_v after_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o manservant_n and_o maid-servant_n by_o name_n say_v ignatius_n as_o cite_v before_o all_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n work_n almost_o all_o this_o except_o the_o ceremony_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v industrious_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o faithful_o do_v it_o all_o and_o let_v his_o diocese_n then_o be_v as_o big_a as_o he_o please_v i_o may_v have_v add_v council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o in_o synod_n hybernic_n patricii_fw-la in_o spelman_n p._n 52._o all_o that_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o collection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n altar_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o c._n 21._o &_o non_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la examinetur_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o no_o clergyman_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v 5._o of_o church_n offering_n &_o clericus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o plebe_n novus_fw-la ingressor_n baptizare_fw-la &_o offer_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o which_o intimate_v what_o church_n be_v of_o old_a but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o our_o diocesane_a form_n 1._o take_v down_o the_o church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n possession_n 2._o and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n yea_o one_o only_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o diocesan_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v utter_o disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o when_o the_o brownist_n say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o diocesan_n thus_o if_o your_o church_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n de_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o the_o diocesane_a church_n that_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o the_o parish-church_n nor_o the_o diocesane_n ergo._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o such_o they_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o diocesan_n own_o confession_n they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o except_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o episcopus_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la constitute_v a_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n constitute_v a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n make_v a_o school_n and_o as_o a_o master_n and_o household_n make_v a_o family_n and_o that_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o plebs_fw-la pastori_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o that_o a_o people_n without_o a_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o church_n equivocal_o as_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n be_v a_o school_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n accidental_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n field_n before_o cite_v say_v none_o but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o church_n all_o other_o be_v but_o his_o assistant_n or_o as_o common_o call_v his_o curate_n therefore_o when_o a_o prelatist_n plead_v that_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n institution_n they_o do_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o party_n as_o now_o maintain_v or_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o they_o play_v with_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n ii_o and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v one_o compose_v of_o the_o carcase_n of_o multitude_n of_o mortify_a church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o separatist_n may_v prove_v it_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o do_v against_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o on_o the_o diocesane_a ground_n but_o will_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v no_o better_o quest_n how_o then_o must_v they_o be_v confute_v ans._n thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o i_o a_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o description_n but_o by_o god_n the_o institutor_n as_o if_o the_o king_n describe_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n in_o his_o charter_n if_o the_o recorder_n or_o whoever_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o instal_v he_o shall_v misdescribe_v the_o office_n and_o limit_v it_o and_o say_v false_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n give_v and_o not_o which_o the_o invest_n minister_n describe_v if_o a_o parson_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n the_o tithe_n or_o glebe_n be_v but_o half_o you_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o when_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o minister_n office_n it_o shall_v be_v what_o god_n say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o ordainer_n say_v it_o be_v and_o god_n make_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a body_n of_o fix_a communicant_n unite_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v real_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n or_o the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o and_o univocal_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthose_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o then_o when_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v once_o prove_v true_a church_n whether_o the_o diocesane_n be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o separatist_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o i_o can_v a_o diocese_n which_o have_v put_v they_o all_o down_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specific_a difference_n prove_v argument_n ii_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n of_o bishop_n erect_v instead_o of_o the_o divinely-instituted_n species_n thereby_o depose_v be_v unlawful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesan_n species_n now_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la i_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n form_n now_o of_o the_o
diocesane_a form_n be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o congregational_a form_n be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a consent_n true_o nor_o seem_o signify_v by_o they_o what_o ever_o some_o few_o may_v do_v who_o be_v not_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o diocese_n as_o such_o do_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o imply_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n express_v any_o such_o church_n consent_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o 1._o their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o a_o profession_n of_o consent_n than_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o constantinople_n show_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n for_o their_o ancestor_n there_o live_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o dwell_v 2._o their_o choose_v a_o parliament_n who_o consent_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o consent_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o choose_v parliament_n man_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o church_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o regulate_v church_n matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o when_o they_o go_v against_o they_o go_v beyond_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v they_o to_o choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v that_o trust_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o church_n to_o other_o statedly_n which_o god_n word_n and_o nature_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o or_o if_o such_o mischoose_v for_o we_o they_o disoblige_v we_o from_o accept_v their_o choice_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o they_o choose_v parliament_n man_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n for_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o prelatist_n think_v so_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o papist_n 3._o the_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v consent_n to_o a_o church_n relation_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o accuse_a person_n come_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o be_v compel_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o come_v full_a sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o refuse_v and_o submission_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o subjection_n nor_o consent_n 3._o they_o most_o common_o profess_v to_o come_v to_o these_o court_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o church-pastor_n empower_v by_o christ_n for_o who_o take_v the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v such_o 4._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o their_o conformity_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n and_o be_v no_o way_n empower_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n consent_n 5._o yea_o they_o show_v their_o dissent_n 1._o by_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v churchwarden_n 2._o so_o backward_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n 3._o so_o backward_o to_o present_v 4._o so_o backward_o to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n 5._o do_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n 6._o so_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v instruct_v resolve_v yea_o or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o diocesane_a church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o a_o consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parish_n church_n state_n 3._o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o say_v over_o again_o as_o to_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n chancellor_z and_o archdeacon_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n where_o they_o be_v tolerable_a by_o word_n or_o daily_a attendance_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o i_o know_v england_n so_o well_o as_o that_o i_o know_v that_o as_o they_o never_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n choose_v they_o and_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o few_o prebend_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la consent_n so_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o express_v their_o consent_n nor_o do_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n usual_o consent_v indeed_o some_o never_a mind_n such_o matter_n other_o say_v the_o king_n may_v put_v in_o who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o other_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o good_a one_o than_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o have_v rather_o yet_o have_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o of_o late_a since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o some_o be_v for_o they_o on_o a_o better_a account_n but_o it_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o signify_v consent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a demand_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o consecration_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o to_o come_v here_o into_o a_o argument_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n relation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v but_o the_o king_n collation_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n formal_a consent_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformist_a minister_n consent_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o fundamentum_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o parochial_a and_o pastor_n church_n relation_n iu._n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n but_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n ergo._fw-la if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o become_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o end_n and_o foundation_n prove_v this_o a_o combination_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o congregation_n for_o communion_n mental_a or_o by_o delegate_n only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o several_a church_n v._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o diocesane_a church_n and_o prelate_n than_o a_o church_n that_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o many_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o antipode_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n also_o and_o so_o its_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o magnitude_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la for_o their_o reason_n of_o denominate_v a_o church_n one_o be_v because_o it_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o a_o province_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o empire_n to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o subordinate_a bishopric_n be_v take_v down_o to_o make_v up_o this_o diocesane_a church_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o before_o be_v many_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v down_o except_o the_o two_o archbishop_n the_o two_o remain_a church_n i_o confess_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o europe_n on_o these_o term_n make_v one_o particular_a church_n if_o you_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o king_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o king_n be_v a_o civil_a extrinsic_a accidental_a head_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o constitutive_a head_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o intrinsecal_n ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n without_o who_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o 2._o ten_o king_n may_v agree_v to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o papcy_n 3._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v big_a than_o europe_n why_o then_o may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v one_o
the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o hate_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o ware_n which_o they_o expose_v to_o sinner_n choice_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o spirit_n word_n and_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o produce_v and_o by_o light_n and_o love_n they_o must_v be_v wrought_v therefore_o no_o minister_n â—oth_o his_o work_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o some_o if_o by_o light_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a life_n he_o help_v not_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o adjunction_n of_o jail_n and_o confiscation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o design_n as_o obscure_v or_o destroy_v it_o though_o enemy_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o peace_n keep_v by_o force_n 16._o true_a discipline_n can_v be_v exercise_v this_o way_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o power_n as_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o wormwood_n juice_n but_o because_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n member_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v affright_v they_o to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o minister_n such_o work_n who_o will_v but_o call_v they_o to_o credible_a repentance_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o will_v renew_v those_o crime_n so_o oft_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v so_o hate_v those_o that_o excommunicate_a as_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o can_v be_v do_v when_o all_o such_o be_v force_v unwilling_o into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 17._o it_o tend_v great_o to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o impenitence_n to_o their_o damnation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o let_v one_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o be_v drink_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v rather_o than_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n who_o know_v his_o wicked_a life_n how_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n do_v such_o good-natured_a cruel_a church_n make_v man_n obj._n the_o minister_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o scandalous_a ans_fw-fr not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o sin_v again_o he_o may_v refuse_v he_o again_o ans_fw-fr how_o far_o that_o be_v true_a i_o show_v before_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o and_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la if_o he_o have_v but_o rather_o say_v i_o repent_v than_o lie_n in_o jail_n 18._o let_v but_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v peruse_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o they_o will_v this_o course_n appear_v the_o ancient_a church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o absolution_n and_o communion_n after_o divers_a great_a crime_n till_o they_o have_v wait_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o beg_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o term_n and_o with_o such_o penitential_a expression_n as_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o canon_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n be_v on_o this_o subject_n reprehend_v the_o confessor_n and_o presbyter_n for_o take_v lapse_v person_n into_o church_n communion_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o penitential_a course_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v they_o cast_v upon_o all_o these_o bishop_n church_n and_o discipline_n who_o say_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v take_v into_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o a_o jail_n though_o they_o love_v a_o wherehouse_n a_o alehouse_n a_o playhouse_n a_o game_n house_n yea_o a_o swine-stie_n better_o than_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v a_o jail_n with_o beggary_n better_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v 19_o even_o when_o christian_a emperor_n have_v advance_v prelate_n and_o give_v they_o though_o not_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o aid_n of_o it_o in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o second_v they_o they_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v any_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o repress_v their_o adversary_n yea_o when_o prelate_n themselves_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o force_v man_n to_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v heretic_n from_o their_o own_o assembling_n and_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o maintain_v they_o or_o from_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o man_n will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v and_o how_o great_a mischief_n do_v even_o so_o much_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n then_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n socrates_n brand_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n for_o the_o first_o prelate_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o what_o work_n do_v he_o make_v with_o it_o he_o invade_v a_o kind_n of_o secular_a magistracy_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n those_o bloody_a murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o â—illed_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o mount_n nystra_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o and_o assault_v the_o civil_a governor_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o amonius_n who_o do_v it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o orestes_n and_o cyril_n make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o till_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o suffer_v his_o memorial_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o when_o hypatia_n a_o most_o excellent_a woman_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o public_a teach_n of_o philosophy_n peter_n one_o of_o cyril_n reader_n become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n of_o that_o church_n who_o watch_v the_o woman_n and_o drag_v she_o out_o of_o a_o coach_n into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n and_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o they_o kill_v she_o and_o then_o tear_v her_o member_n in_o piece_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o place_n call_v cynaron_n and_o burn_v they_o for_o which_o we_o read_v of_o no_o punishment_n execute_v socrat._v lib._n 7._o c._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v this_o s._n cyril_n who_o deprive_v the_o novatian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o secret_a treasure_n of_o they_o and_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n theopompus_n of_o all_o his_o fortune_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c_o 7._o what_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n theophilus_n be_v and_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o what_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v of_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n though_o they_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n any_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n may_v see_v viz._n tertullian_n arnobius_n laâ—tantius_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o the_o case_n of_o s._n martin_n towards_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o repeat_v only_o i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr idacio_n false_o make_v idacius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ithacius_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o idacius_n fall_v under_o the_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o eo_fw-la reprehensus_fw-la &_o punitus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la priscillianum_fw-la apud_fw-la seculares_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la &_o occidi_fw-la curaverit_fw-la whereas_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o they_o and_o one_o s._n martin_n and_o one_o french_a bishop_n more_o disow_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o martin_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o the_o death_n save_o that_o once_o at_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n he_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o save_v a_o prisoner_n life_n which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o angel_n even_o for_o that_o and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n also_o disow_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v the_o christian_n speak_v ill_o of_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n for_o take_v that_o new_a and_o bloody_a way_n which_o before_o the_o church_n common_o disow_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v this_o
2._o c._n 5._o that_o be_v for_o seventy_o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n without_o a_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v the_o first_o 4._o columbanus_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n nor_o his_o successor_n that_o yet_o rule_v even_o the_o bishop_n as_o beda_n note_v hist._n li_n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o hâ—here_o solet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cujus_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la provincia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordine_fw-la inusitatâ—_fw-la debeant_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la juxta_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la columbani_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyter_n extitit_fw-la &_o monachus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n at_o king_n oswalds_n request_n as_o beda_n at_o large_a relate_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 5._o 17._o 21._o 24_o 25._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hylas_n send_v aydan_n &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la erudiendos_fw-la incredulos_fw-la &_o indoctos_fw-la mitti_fw-la debere_fw-la decernunt_fw-la sicque_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n successit_fw-la vero_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la finan_n &_o ipse_fw-la illo_fw-la ab_fw-la hylas_n scotorum_fw-la insula_fw-la ac_fw-la monasterio_fw-la destinatus_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o cap._n 25._o aydano_n episcopo_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sublato_fw-la finan_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o scotis_n ordinatus_fw-la &_o missus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cap_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scotish_n presbyter_n ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o beda_n of_o any_o dislike_n or_o scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o course_n segenius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v abbot_n of_o hylas_n cap._n 5._o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o cap._n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o inusitato_n that_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v bishop_n but_o none_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o council_n at_o herudford_n subject_v bishop_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o abbot_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n or_o protestant_n here_o call_v lollord_n and_o wicklifist_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o walsingham_n report_v hist_n angl._n an._n 1â—_n 89._o and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o pomeranus_n ordination_n in_o denmark_n show_v and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chron_n lib._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 5._o leo_fw-la mag._n epist_n 92._o cite_v by_o gratian_n be_v consult_v a_o rustico_fw-la narbonensi_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinârâ—nt_fw-la answer_v nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sâ—vit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o plebibus_fw-la expetiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o thus_o resolve_v of_o their_o ordination_n siqui_fw-la autèm_fw-la clerici_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pseudo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o eye_n ecclesus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la &_o ordinatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la presidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ata_fw-la haberi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la perseverunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n can_v make_v valid_a such_o presbyter_n ordination_n 6._o fâ—licissimus_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o ordination_n make_v null_a by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n see_v blondel_n p._n 312._o 113._o 7._o firmilian_a in_o 75_o epist_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n say_v necessariò_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la this_o show_v that_o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la import_v a_o consent_n govern_v power_n etc._n etc._n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la constituta_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la imponeâ—â—â—_n &_o ordinandi_fw-la possidâ—nt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o formilian_a speak_v of_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la here_o as_o distinct_a from_o praepositi_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o all_o pastor_n in_o general_a or_o presbyter_n in_o special_a 2._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a they_o that_o will_v limit_v it_o to_o bishop_n must_v prove_v it_o so_o limit_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v it_o 3._o the_o conjunct_a act_n of_o the_o office_n disprove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v 8._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o reverend_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v thus_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la que_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o withoutthem_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregulrity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o canon_n council_n an_fw-mi cyrani_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la &_o villulis_fw-la now_o either_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o further_o appear_v how_o small_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v bishop_n even_o such_o as_o have_v but_o vnum_fw-la altar_n as_o ignatius_n say_v when_o even_o in_o the_o country_n village_n they_o have_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o thin_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o presbyter_n do_v then_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o vafrity_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v disingenuous_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o diocesan_n church_n as_o contain_v many_o fix_a congregation_n than_o they_o eager_o plead_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o plead_v against_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o will_v prove_v they_o bishop_n read_v &_o can._n 10._o concilii_fw-la antiocheni_n 10._o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o roman_a usurpation_n bonifacius_n mogunt_n alias_o wilfred_n epist_n 130_o auct_v bib._n pat._n to_o 2._o p._n 105._o tell_v pope_n zachary_n as_o his_o answer_n intimate_v that_o in_o gente_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v one_o vivilo_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o prebyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v sound_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n though_o that_o ignorant_a usurp_a pope_n require_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v reordain_v unless_o benedictionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la shall_v signify_v only_o the_o blessing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la indicasti_fw-la perrexisse_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la gentem_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la &_o inâ—enisse_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la viventes_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la in_o provincia_n nisi_fw-la
baptise_v 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v equal_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o part_n but_o some_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indefinite_o employ_v in_o a_o unfixed_a course_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_a church_n yet_o officiate_a also_o in_o gather_a church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o other_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a gather_v church_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o worship_n among_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n 21._o the_o unfixed_a officer_n be_v call_v minister_n in_o general_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o fix_a officer_n be_v also_o especial_o call_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n though_o sometime_o â—arely_o the_o other_o also_o have_v such_o title_n because_o of_o their_o do_v the_o same_o work_n transient_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v 22._o they_o that_o be_v unfixed_a preacher_n or_o evangelist_n have_v not_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o some_o one_o church_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o these_o bishop_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a chief_a work_n 23._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o those_o particular_a flock_n above_o all_o other_o flock_n material_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v equal_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o though_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n they_o may_v transient_o or_o occasional_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o other_o church_n 24._o this_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v not_o such_o as_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o our_o relation_n to_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o must_v always_o final_o prefer_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o material_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o particular_a church_n principal_o and_o sometime_o only_o because_o by_o such_o order_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v best_a edify_v 25._o the_o apostle_n usual_o but_o not_o only_o plant_v church_n in_o great_a city_n rather_o than_o in_o country_n village_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o confine_v church_n to_o city_n only_o nor_o because_o they_o have_v any_o special_a honour_n for_o a_o city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o great_a mid-course_n and_o have_v best_a opportunity_n for_o assembly_n and_o most_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o 27._o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v divide_v the_o country_n about_o such_o city_n and_o assign_v part_n of_o theâ—_n to_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v city_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bound_v of_o parish_n or_o diocese_n nor_o any_o determination_n to_o which_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o ground_n or_o village_n of_o unconverted_a infidel_n do_v belong_v only_o as_o natural_a prudence_n guide_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o that_o none_o may_v hinder_v another_o in_o his_o work_n but_o as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o orderly_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o no_o city_n bishop_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a infidel_n either_o in_o his_o city_n or_o the_o country_n round_o about_o he_o which_o some_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v his_o diocese_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o convert_v all_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a infidel_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o individual_a christian_n of_o his_o charge_n ignatius_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n and_o inquire_v after_o they_o even_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o of_o all_o infidel_n in_o his_o city_n or_o circuit_n 29._o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o christian_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n relation_n mere_o because_o he_o convert_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o overseer_n do_v convert_v they_o much_o less_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n though_o in_o another_o church_n 30._o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n one_o or_o more_o with_o the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o every_o such_o body_n shall_v still_o have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o no_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v have_v more_o particular_a church_n under_o his_o special_a immediate_a charge_n than_o one_o unless_o as_o a_o archbishop_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n under_o he_o 31._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v he_o sacrrd_v society_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o a_o capable_a number_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n consociate_n by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n in_o this_o definition_n 1._o the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a society_n so_o call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o unbodied_a company_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a and_o profane_a society_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v subalternate_a and_o the_o species_n of_o a_o superior_a genus_fw-la 2._o the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v pastor_n and_o people_n 3._o i_o say_v pastor_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o head_v by_o other_o officer_n or_o ruler_n as_o kingdom_n by_o king_n college_n by_o their_o governor_n school_n by_o schoolmaster_n family_n by_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o governor_n 4._o i_o say_v one_o or_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n in_o some_o person_n that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n the_o number_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o being_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o society_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v the_o other_o material_a part_n of_o the_o society_n i_o call_v they_o christians_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o infidel_n who_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v member_n 6._o i_o call_v they_o neighbour_n because_o the_o proximity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n for_o at_o a_o uncapable_a distance_n they_o can_v have_v church-communion_n 7._o i_o put_v in_o he_o capable_a number_n because_o too_o few_o or_o too_o many_o may_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n one_a or_o two_o be_v uncapable_a defectively_o such_o multitude_n as_o can_v have_v no_o church_n communion_n be_v uncapable_a through_o excess_n of_o which_o more_o after_o 8._o the_o form_n be_v the_o relative_n union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n consociate_n 9_o the_o foundation_n or_o prime_a efficient_a be_v christ_n institution_n 10._o the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v their_n mutual_a consent_n 11._o the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la be_v their_o communion_n 12._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v both_o god_n publickworship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o associate_v for_o civil_a end_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o 13._o the_o proper_a species_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v personal_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v in_o presence_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n judgement_n and_o affection_n with_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o from_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o several_a church_n hold_v together_o by_o messenger_n delegate_n or_o letter_n for_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o distant_a communion_n will_v
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bâ—â—emian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o fruit_n or_o animal_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n and_o not_o take_v they_o green_a and_o young_a so_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o of_o church-tyranny_n lust_n do_v 2._o and_o whether_o the_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n and_o munster_n monster_n be_v not_o schismatic_n ripe_a and_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o a_o young_a schismatic_a be_v not_o â—o_o tell_v we_o what_o schism_n be_v but_o shall_v himself_o see_v what_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o be_v ripe_a and_o so_o whether_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o diocesane_n prelacy_n full_o grow_v and_o ripe_a and_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o that_o which_o withoâ—deth_v in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o diocesan_n metropolitan_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o humane_a foundation_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o the_o late_a and_o present_a schism_n in_o england_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n ans_fw-fr very_o true_a for_o prelacy_n make_v itself_o adversary_n and_o so_o make_v some_o of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o schismatickâ—_n some_o prelatist_n as_o the_o papist_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a schismatic_n be_v and_o some_o antiprelatists_a and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o anti_n prelatist_n some_o catholic_n being_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o some_o schismatic_n and_o these_o last_o the_o prelate_n make_v and_o then_o complain_v of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o state_n and_o practice_n hereafter_o describe_v that_o drive_v man_n to_o distaste_n they_o and_o so_o precipitate_v the_o injudicious_a into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a key_n be_v secular_o use_v by_o layman_n in_o their_o court_n when_o they_o see_v what_o minister_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o fellow_n in_o many_o place_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o fly_v far_o enough_o from_o such_o prelate_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n it_o be_v schismatic_n that_o we_o silence_n and_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o orthodox_n person_n that_o we_o set_v up_o may_v signify_v something_o in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n but_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o disaffection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n commend_v and_o who_o they_o discommend_v and_o silence_n a_o very_a child_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v his_o â—pple_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o a_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v a_o crab_n nor_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o crab_n will_v he_o eat_v it_o if_o a_o prelate_n swear_v it_o be_v a_o sweat_n apple_n though_o he_o that_o do_v but_o look_v on_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v he_o i_o believe_v they_o that_o think_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o schism_n do_v know_v by_o this_o time_n by_o experience_n that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o prelate_n have_v again_o rule_v but_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v seven_o and_o seven_o against_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o before_o and_o we_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o do_v take_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o course_n and_o way_n to_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n always_o except_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o must_v be_v still_o except_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o warrantable_a episcopacy_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o notorious_a disparity_n of_o ability_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o original_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n into_o which_o it_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o with_o the_o world_n come_v by_o prosperity_n into_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n cease_v not_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v god_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n by_o name_n and_o empty_a title_n but_o by_o such_o real_a demonstrate_v evidence_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v make_v his_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a pillar_n and_o instrument_n in_o and_o of_o his_o church_n will_v according_o endow_v they_o with_o proportionable_a ability_n that_o in_o the_o miracu'ous_a demonstration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o amiable_a holy_a demonstration_n of_o goodness_n they_o may_v as_o far_o excelother_n as_o they_o do_v in_o authority_n and_o nature_n itself_o teace_v we_o to_o difference_n man_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o real_o differ_v in_o worth_n and_o loveliness_n and_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o primary_n law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o second_v it_o tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o his_o servant_n which_o all_o make_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o for_o equality_n of_o esteem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n gift_n in_o all_o man_n must_v be_v honour_v math._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o and_o god_n that_o will_v have_v his_o various_a gift_n various_o esteem_v do_v in_o all_o age_n himself_o diversify_v his_o servant_n gift_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o all_o prophet_n nor_o all_o evangelist_n and_o after_o their_o day_n all_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n nor_o of_o so_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n nor_o so_o grave_a prudent_a stay_a holy_a charitable_a or_o peaceable_a as_o some_o be_v usual_o when_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v cease_v and_o very_o few_o philosopher_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n turn_v christian_n any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o church_n history_n that_o their_o elder_n or_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v who_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a manner_n can_v teach_v the_o catechistical_a point_n and_o persuade_v to_o duty_n and_o reprove_v vice_n but_o as_o for_o sermon_n in_o a_o methodical_a accurate_a way_n as_o now_o use_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_a heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o below_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o here_o and_o there_o a_o philosopher_n be_v convert_v and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o such_o learning_n then_o call_v secular_a and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o few_o be_v far_o better_a learned_a than_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o christian_n have_v school_n and_o academy_n of_o their_o own_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_z 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o total_a cause_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inspiration_n prophetical_a or_o miraculous_a joust_n nor_o academy_n and_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o riches_n and_o leisure_n but_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o labour_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v they_o 2._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o forbid_v pastor_n ever_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n by_o which_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o also_o by_o abundance_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n write_n for_o be_v too_o much_o skill_v in_o logic_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n learn_v 3._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parity_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n 4._o and_o also_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o famous_a divine_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a assembly_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v only_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n hammond_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o congregation_n and_o language_n infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o distinct_a clergy_n 2._o and_o all_o antiquity_n make_v preach_v or_o teach_v his_o flock_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o govern_v they_o of_o which_o next_o but_o he_o can_v not_o teach_v several_a church_n who_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o viii_o antiquity_n make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a society_n under_o he_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o he_o be_v ordinary_o to_o teach_v to_o guide_v in_o worship_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o discipline_n suppose_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o archbishop_n i_o shall_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n to_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o at_o most_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v ancient_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o raâ—e_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o ordinary_a one_o not_o only_o to_o send_v other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o till_o the_o enlargement_n of_o diocese_n change_v the_o custom_n ix_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o two_o century_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o deacon_n be_v never_o then_o officer_n in_o more_o church_n or_o state_v assembly_n that_o have_v sacramental_a communion_n than_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o more_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o deacon_n that_o have_v the_o care_n in_o their_o place_n of_o many_o church_n parish_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o dioceses_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o oculus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n be_v call_v the_o archdeacon_n because_o original_o he_o be_v but_o indeed_o a_o deacon_n the_o chief_a deacon_n who_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v then_o inauditum_fw-la for_o a_o deacon_n to_o belong_v to_o many_o x._o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o a_o narrow_a space_n of_o ground_n do_v usual_o assemble_v in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o crab_n of_o sylvester_n number_n at_o rome_n binius_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a word_n sylvester_n collegit_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la sedis_fw-la suae_fw-la 284_o episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o 139_o of_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la a_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o have_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o now_o cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o that_o privatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o synodo_n lambesitana_n by_o 90_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o christianity_n be_v countenance_v by_o emperor_n and_o be_v under_o persecution_n yea_o long_o before_o cyprian_n write_v that_o epistle_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n sex_n episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la locis_fw-la six_o bishop_n from_o the_o neighbour_n place_n not_o from_o 40_o or_o fourscore_o mile_n distance_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o deacon_n council_n afric_n can._n 20._o so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o bishop_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o market_n town_n at_o least_o even_o when_o so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o space_n afford_v but_o one_o great_a congregation_n the_o six_o provincial_a council_n at_o carthage_n have_v 217_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v long_o but_o 40._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n heretic_n not_o so_o numerous_a sure_o as_o the_o catholic_n at_o carthage_n mention_v by_o augustine_n epist_n 68_o about_o a_o 308_o have_v 270_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n set_v together_o this_o one_o heresy_n have_v enough_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n beat_v they_o with_o club_n put_v out_o the_o people_n eye_n by_o cast_v vinegar_n mix_v with_o lime_n into_o they_o drag_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o some_o circumcellion_n kill_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n odious_a as_o persecutor_n occisos_fw-la auferunt_fw-la luci_fw-la vivis_fw-la auferunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la imputant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputantinquiunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la hippon_n ib._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la certain_o here_o be_v church_n no_o big_a then_o than_o our_o small_a parish_n and_o augustine_n cont_n gaudentium_fw-la say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o mean_v victor_n uticensis_n in_o persecut_n vandal_n show_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n 660_o bishop_n flee_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n murder_v imprison_a and_o many_o tolerate_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o patrick_n irish_a bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o who_o plain_o be_v parochial_a bishop_n xi_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o stranger_n communicate_v then_o by_o way_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o certificate_n from_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o they_o must_v thus_o satisfy_v or_o must_v they_o travail_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o certificate_n before_o they_o must_v communicate_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o 20._o 30._o 40._o or_o 50._o mile_n of_o he_o doubtless_o a_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city-church_n which_o he_o desire_v communion_n with_o to_o who_o the_o certificate_n be_v to_o be_v show_v see_v what_o albaspinaeus_n say_v of_o these_o letter_n ex_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 41._o council_n antioch_n c._n 1._o council_n agath_fw-mi can_v 52._o council_n eliber_n c._n 58._o in_o his_o observat_fw-la p._n 254_o 255._o xii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n describe_v a_o schism_n by_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erigere_fw-la to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n or_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o altar_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_a altar_n be_v multiply_v church_n xiii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n the_o idle_a story_n of_o it_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n at_o rome_n gers_n bucer_n have_v full_o confute_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v sir_n rog._n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o theodore_n a._n b._n c._n that_o parochial_a church_n begin_v mark_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o reverence_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n hall_n cambridge_n and_o it_o be_v 668_o as_o beda_n tell_v we_o before_o theodore_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o evidence_n in_o history_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o parish_n division_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diocese_n without_o parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n diocese_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o church-state_n while_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n of_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o there_o be_v more_o place_n with_o altar_n erect_v they_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v long_o without_o
let_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v discharge_v that_o function_n well_o receive_v for_o their_o reward_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v especial_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n and_o also_o continue_v to_o instruct_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o settle_a church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v d._n h._n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n annot._n and_o can_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o church_n can_v he_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o never_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o face_n be_v the_o flock_n with_o they_o or_o among_o they_o can_v you_o say_v to_o his_o diocese_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v the_o bishop_n that_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v he_o high_o in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n will_v they_o not_o say_v you_o mock_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o love_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o admonition_n among_o they_o that_o never_o be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o work_v with_o they_o that_o never_o admonish_v they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n in_o one_o city_n or_o market_n town_n once_o in_o three_o year_n or_o a_o year_n at_o most_o must_v many_o hundred_o congregation_n that_o never_o hear_v he_o give_v he_o double_a honour_n that_o preach_v sometime_o to_o one_o congregation_n a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o mile_n from_o they_o and_o this_o as_o their_o instruct_v elder_a judge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o private_a help_n instruction_n counsel_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n must_v look_v to_o every_o child_n and_o a_o shepherd_n to_o every_o sheep_n and_o a_o physician_n to_o every_o patient_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n d._n h._n instruct_v both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o private_a school_n and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n under_o you_o col._n 1._o 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_n over_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o before_o cite_v ignatius_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o servant_n and_o maid_n and_o dr._n jer._n taylor_n who_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v accountable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o can_v know_v now_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v this_o to_o instruct_v oversee_v counsel_n one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o flock_n who_o know_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o another_o kingdom_n be_v this_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o particular_a soul_n to_o have_v a_o apparitor_n call_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o when_o he_o conform_v not_o or_o offend_v to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n how_o little_a know_v they_o what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v that_o think_v so_o 3._o bishop_n must_v teach_v the_o flock_n by_o their_o own_o visible_a example_n by_o holy_a speak_n and_o holy_a live_n before_o their_o flock_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n d._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n observe_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v cast_v a_o conjecture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o that_o great_a liar_n fame_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v often_o from_o in_o the_o curranto_n and_o gazette_n but_o no_o gaâ—et_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v who_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a till_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v or_o a_o new_a bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o old_a you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o they_o live_v in_o the_o west-indies_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o charge_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n d._n h._n walk_v christianly_o and_o exemplary_o before_o they_o what!_o before_o they_o that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o before_o man_n of_o another_o country_n that_o may_v swear_v and_o not_o repent_v with_o peter_n we_o know_v not_o the_o man_n what!_o be_v example_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o word_n and_o life_n but_o if_o real_o you_o think_v that_o fame_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n not_o too_o far_o off_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o another_o world_n where_o good_a man_n be_v not_o hate_v and_o calumniate_v and_o where_o bad_a man_n if_o great_a be_v not_o extol_v and_o where_o false_a report_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v and_o report_v where_o a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v and_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v honour_v where_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o great_a man_n jealousy_n of_o bad_a man_n malice_n of_o dissenter_n and_o contentious_a man_n backbiting_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v not_o make_v the_o drunkard_n song_n nor_o the_o scorn_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o he_o that_o reprove_v or_o depart_v from_o evil_a do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o at_o least_o where_o malignity_n worldliness_n and_o lie_v be_v not_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o the_o age._n when_o you_o have_v secure_v we_o of_o a_o true_a fame_n we_o will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o a_o stranger_n of_o another_o land_n or_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o of_o this_o diocese_n as_o strange_a to_o we_o the_o exemplar_n of_o our_o life_n 4._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o those_o without_o that_o be_v uncalled_a as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o say_v dr._n h._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n which_o make_v dr._n downam_n and_o other_o prelatist_n say_v that_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v their_o diocese_n even_o when_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o they_o may_v first_o convert_v they_o and_o then_o govern_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n to_o note_n out_o of_o clem._n rom._n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n over_o the_o infidel_n that_o shall_v after_o believe_v and_o doubtless_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o call_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a to_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o will_v a_o bishop_n have_v time_n to_o do_v that_o have_v the_o work_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o christian_n on_o his_o hand_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v and_o disciple_v